the_o whole_a body_n be_v or_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o member_n may_v become_v as_o to_o use_v and_o profitableness_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o member_n vers._n 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a exhortation_n 7._o that_o if_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v among_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o moderator_n of_o contention_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o its_o hand_n shall_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o command_v the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o virtue_n but_o of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v follow_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 2_o because_o you_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 3_o because_o you_o owe_v this_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o you_o when_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o follow_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o be_v you_o thankful_a vers._n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n exhortation_n 8._o to_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o it_o there_o be_v five_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n propound_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a guest_n entertain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o constant_o abide_v 2_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o but_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o 3_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o prudent_o put_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o with_o mutual_a instruction_n they_o promote_v one_o another_o knowledge_n with_o mutual_a admonition_n they_o may_v better_o order_v their_o conversation_n and_o every_o one_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o and_o other_o affection_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o holy_a psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v of_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v for_o mutual_a edification_n 5_o that_o they_o sing_v with_o their_o affection_n compose_v to_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o song_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o behold_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sing_n vers._n 17._o and_o whatsoeur_fw-fr you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o exhortation_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n through_o he_o or_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o forthwith_o they_o must_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o through_o his_o son_n and_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v send_v in_o to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o common_a duty_n the_o second_o part._n verse_n 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v special_a exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n in_o a_o family_n the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o exhort_v 1._o be_v to_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o more_o difficult_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n speak_v first_o to_o they_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v they_o obedience_n honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o with_o a_o limitation_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o wife_n be_v first_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n for_o what_o be_v command_v be_v fit_v from_o divine_a ordination_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o exhort_v 2._o to_o husband_n who_o he_o command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o love_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o with_o a_o singular_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o one_o wife_n further_n he_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bitter_a towards_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n although_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o prudent_o rule_v they_o as_o it_o become_v husband_n vers._n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 3._o to_o child_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v as_o before_o with_o wife_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o servant_n because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o require_v of_o these_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o prohibit_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v this_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 21._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v exhort_v 4._o especial_o to_o father_n who_o use_v to_o be_v more_o severe_a than_o mother_n that_o they_o by_o reproach_n injury_n and_o cruel_a chastisement_n do_v not_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o father_n and_o child_n he_o express_o add_v this_o one_o lest_o child_n use_v more_o severe_o at_o length_n shall_v despair_v of_o thâ—â—r_a father_n love_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v vers._n 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n exhort_v 5._o to_o servant_n wherein_o he_o more_o large_o insist_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v hard_a the_o branche_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mitigate_v the_o condition_n of_o servitude_n from_o this_o that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a duty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a even_o when_o the_o command_n be_v hard_a 3._o that_o they_o do_v that_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a lest_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n serve_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o service_n the_o outward_a action_n draw_v its_o original_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o inward_a affection_n from_o whence_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v derive_v 6._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o
apprehend_v admire_v and_o magnify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o divine_a thing_n admire_v it_o not_o of_o this_o world_n comparison_n 2._o humane_a wisdom_n be_v only_o of_o this_o world_n or_o temporary_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o eternal_a of_o the_o prince_n comparison_n 3_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n yet_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o it_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n comparison_n 4._o humane_a philosophy_n be_v common_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n before_o the_o world_n comparison_n 5._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n but_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v a_o invention_n late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o finish_v glory_n comparison_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o glory_n and_o salvation_n especial_o of_o we_o who_o live_v under_o grace_n but_o humane_a wisdom_n compare_v with_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o vain_a speculation_n vers._n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n comparison_n 7._o humane_a wisdom_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v this_o comparison_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n because_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v wary_a of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o ignominious_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o comparison_n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o four_o and_o six_o comparison_n the_o object_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o object_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o understanding_n found_v in_o sensible_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n without_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 64.14_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n arise_v argum._n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v it_o best_o open_v far_o excel_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n use_v for_o preach_v open_v and_o that_o with_o obscure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o simplicity_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n show_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n of_o word_n show_v how_o learned_a the_o preacher_n be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n vers._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o from_o whence_o therefore_o do_v you_o know_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o search_v perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o these_o mystery_n vers._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v best_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o can_v know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n reveal_v they_o vers._n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n objection_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o know_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a argum._n 7._o confirm_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_v if_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o with_o the_o paint_a language_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o preach_v this_o heavenly_a business_n care_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v peter_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o use_v pious_a language_n reverend_a sanctify_a speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o subjoin_v the_o eight_o because_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a man_n or_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v with_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o philosophical_a sentence_n with_o paint_a speech_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n purple_a garment_n be_v unbecoming_a christ_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o occur_v to_o a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o humane_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o account_v it_o folly_n not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o elegant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_a man_n or_o
marry_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o she_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v vers._n 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o he_o answer_v although_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o when_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o present_a necessity_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o abide_v in_o her_o widowhood_n i._n e._n she_o shall_v live_v in_o more_o tranquillity_n and_o void_a of_o trouble_n which_o second_o marriage_n may_v create_v to_o she_o modest_o insinuate_v this_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o strong_o assert_n that_o it_o most_o certain_o conduce_v to_o convenience_n for_o more_o be_v say_v than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o without_o extenuation_n chap._n viii_o the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o avoid_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v the_o disputation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o three_o objection_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o first_o objection_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o correction_n to_o this_o sense_n although_o any_o one_o know_v his_o liberty_n in_o use_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n because_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o know_v but_o little_a but_o join_v with_o charity_n if_o edify_v i._n e._n accommodate_n itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o he_o that_o know_v with_o pride_n and_o he_o that_o know_v with_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n the_o one_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o pride_n know_v nothing_o solid_o because_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n so_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_o know_v vers._n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o the_o second_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o either_o external_o or_o internal_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o those_o that_o offer_v thing_n to_o the_o idol_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o he_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o we_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v first_o by_o concession_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o opposer_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n viz._n the_o father_n by_o which_o name_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o we_o believer_n redeem_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n vers._n 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v second_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n deny_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o some_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a opinion_n concern_v idol_n but_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n whilst_o they_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o their_o weak_a conscience_n be_v defile_v doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o objection_n 3._o but_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n place_v without_o religion_n in_o which_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o our_o eat_n and_o our_o not_o eat_v be_v both_o alike_o please_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o health_n whether_o we_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o our_o liberty_n vers._n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n yet_o that_o he_o sin_n who_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o weak_a brother_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n at_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o praesupposed_a case_n the_o weak_a one_o be_v encourage_v and_o ill_o instruct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n with_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n to_o the_o pollute_v of_o himself_o by_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v destroy_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n reason_n 3._o because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o brethren_n who_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o also_o against_o christ_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
christ_n come_n which_o will_v approach_v before_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o christian_a duty_n and_o namely_o to_o diligence_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n salute_v the_o thessalonian_n which_o do_v in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v sufficient_o in_o this_o church_n concern_v paul_n apostleship_n only_o mention_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o distinguish_v this_o church_n both_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n by_o wish_v they_o both_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o certify_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o from_o god_n through_o christ._n vers._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o he_o also_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v the_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v eight_o all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o persecution_n argum._n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o may_v judge_v be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o you_o none_o except_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o one_o another_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o proceed_v in_o both_o virtue_n daily_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o virtue_n therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v argum._n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v be_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o praise_v you_o before_o other_o church_n and_o to_o set_v you_o out_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v argum._n 3._o your_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v by_o those_o impious_a persecutor_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o there_o will_v at_o length_n be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o well_o with_o the_o good_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v meet_v through_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o you_o suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o promote_a of_o it_o vers._n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n argum._n 4._o explain_v the_o former_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o persecutor_n and_o will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n with_o we_o argum._n 5._o you_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o other_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o fellow-soldier_n rest_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n therefore_o you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o revelation_n argum._n 6._o from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o revenge_n terrible_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o visible_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o injury_n 2_o the_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n vers_fw-la 7._o 3_o he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v burn_v 4_o he_o shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v find_v destitute_a of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 6_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o angry_a judge_n who_o shall_v eternal_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n from_o his_o presence_n 7_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o how_o glorious_a his_o power_n be_v by_o punish_v they_o mighty_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n argum._n 7._o of_o consolation_n from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o faithful_a one_o and_o especial_o you_o 2_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o their_o glorification_n 3_o his_o glory_n shall_v surpass_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n communicate_v 4_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o believer_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o way_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consolation_n apply_v to_o they_o because_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o dare_v confident_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a consolation_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o day_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n argum._n 8._o of_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n you_o have_v our_o continual_a prayer_n that_o yeee_o may_v happy_o attain_v your_o end_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o affliction_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o article_n of_o his_o prayer_n artic._n 1._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o be_v we_o by_o a_o free_a covenant_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o vocation_n or_o glory_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v this_o article_n ascribe_v as_o well_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o fulfil_v artic._n 2._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o free_a bounty_n towards_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n but_o all_o mean_n to_o
a_o exposition_n of_o alice_n st._n paul_n epistle_n together_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n peter_n john_n &_o judas_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v analytical_o unfold_v and_o the_o text_n enlighten_v by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascoe_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v clear_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a marquesse_n earl_n of_o kintar_n lord_n cambel_n lord_n of_o lorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n archibald_n cambell_n lord_n of_o lorn_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n david_n dickson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n most_o illustrious_a marquis_n have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o all_o man_n have_v just_o commend_v he_o that_o have_v be_v studious_a of_o both_o but_o few_o they_o be_v who_o well_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v much_o mistake_v that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o solid_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o to_o wise_a observer_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n join_v with_o madness_n man_n be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o vagabond_n wander_v upon_o earth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o certain_a blind_a desire_n of_o happiness_n inquire_v after_o his_o remedy_n but_o the_o felicity_n he_o shall_v seek_v after_o above_o he_o look_v for_o among_o terrene_a trash_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o it_o every_o where_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o embrace_v the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n by_o the_o frequent_a frustration_n of_o his_o conceive_a hope_n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o error_n and_o urge_v with_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o error_n be_v endless_a increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n conflict_v with_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n heighten_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o spectacle_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o invisibility_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v rebel_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o they_o either_o look_v not_o towards_o god_n or_o look_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o bow_v downward_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a none_o serious_o pray_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o god_n come_v near_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n unworthy_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o ingrateful_a enemy_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n and_o even_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o here_o the_o man-kindness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o end_n but_o he_o come_v close_o to_o we_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o every_o man_n breast_n produce_v the_o law_n write_v legible_o upon_o every_o man_n heart_n shake_v their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o summon_v those_o fugitive_a enemy_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o odious_a ingratitude_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o they_o convince_v of_o their_o iniquity_n contumacious_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n fall_v out_o with_o conscience_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o invade_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n which_o once_o suppress_v they_o imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n suffer_v such_o desperate_o stubborn_a and_o self-condemned_n creature_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n alas_o alas_o million_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o this_o spectacle_n be_v lamentable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lovely_a which_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n by_o those_o which_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v save_v you_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n which_o for_o ever_o will_v bless_v the_o beholder_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n under_o who_o wing_n be_v heal_v and_o salvation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n conquer_v our_o enemy_n get_v up_o into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n pass_v through_o all_o place_n where_o his_o redeem_v one_o abide_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o man_n misery_n wide_o reprove_v of_o sin_n create_v in_o they_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n hold_v forth_o wrath_a to_o come_v and_o terrify_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o folly_n unworthiness_n and_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o humble_v they_o to_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n provoke_v in_o we_o a_o thirst_n after_o life_n and_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n that_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o he_o exhibit_v also_o to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o enkindle_v in_o they_o no_o less_o desire_n after_o holiness_n than_o after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suck_v vital_a juice_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o in_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n cause_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v reproach_n for_o he_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o pass_v on_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o save_a wisdom_n which_o deceive_v no_o man_n but_o justify_v and_o bless_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o like_a
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
contention_n and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o due_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v labour_v after_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o support_v their_o faith_n either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v touch_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o another_o because_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n some_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n may_v abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v never_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o some_o time_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o free_a use_n till_o after_o a_o season_n the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o gentile_n may_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n lie_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o stand_v whereunto_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v tie_v vers._n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v argum._n 5._o because_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gentile_a not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o of_o they_o act_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v meat_n enough_o not_o forbid_v the_o gentile_a because_o he_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n give_v thanks_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o vers._n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o confirm_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o he_o that_o do_v observe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o add_v a_o six_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o another_o nor_o live_v to_o themselves_o nor_o die_v to_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o omission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o not_o to_o condemn_v their_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o or_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a life_n or_o die_v to_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o care_n over_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o prove_v because_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o live_v and_o die_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n argum._n 7._o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v appear_v argum._n 8._o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n foretell_v chap._n 45.23_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_z god_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o argum._n 9_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o begin_v a_o special_a proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a vers_fw-la 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o meat_n be_v impure_a or_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n indifferent_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o pure_a meat_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v after_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v think_v it_o unlawful_a vers._n 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v second_o meat_n be_v impure_a if_o any_o one_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n eat_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o which_o case_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o scandal_n or_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o eleven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n destroy_v argum._n 2._o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o that_o put_v a_o offence_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n for_o who_o argum._n 3._o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n thereby_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o argum._n 4._o eat_v with_o offence_n cause_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evil_o report_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o because_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n and_o drink_v nothing_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o
the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o subalternate_a end_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o nothing_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o value_v by_o man_n that_o so_o whoever_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stick_v to_o it_o that_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n of_o word_n may_v be_v shame_v see_v that_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n be_v find_v only_o to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n argum._n 11._o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o weak_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o end_n be_v here_o negative_o propound_v lest_o any_o shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o myself_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o preach_n vers._n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o this_o their_o abasement_n and_o mean_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n of_o nobleness_n of_o stock_n in_o regeneration_n riches_n in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o final_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o merit_n imputation_n application_n and_o effectual_a accomplishment_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o person_n and_o in_o debase_v all_o man_n in_o themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 9.23_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o twelve_o argument_n god_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n that_o in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v all_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o chap._n ii_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v rhetorical_a elegance_n but_o be_v please_v with_o plainness_n and_o spiritual_a demonstration_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o rashness_n or_o rawness_n of_o any_o in_o preach_v as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o tongue_n end_n without_o method_n or_o sense_n in_o a_o rude_a stile_n and_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v its_o excellency_n which_o neither_o approve_v of_o dissemble_v or_o sordidness_n but_o condemn_v the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n which_o cause_v the_o hearer_n more_o to_o admire_v he_o that_o speak_v than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n think_v upon_o and_o right_o understand_v when_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o simple_a willing_o follow_v it_o and_o a_o speech_n fit_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o all_o auditor_n which_o relish_v better_o with_o the_o wise_a hearer_n than_o all_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetorician_n this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o artificial_a eloquence_n by_o eight_o argument_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v vers._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o corinthian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_o advise_o abstain_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o artificial_a rhetoric_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v argum._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o to_o show_v among_o you_o or_o discover_v of_o myself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o person_n office_n efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o special_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n i_o be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n compose_v myself_o to_o humility_n without_o pride_n preach_v among_o you_o and_o carry_v myself_o pensive_o and_o tremble_o in_o my_o duty_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n vers._n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n my_o speech_n and_o preach_v never_o glister_v with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o humane_a philosophy_n nor_o with_o fineness_n of_o word_n fit_v for_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o powerful_o and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n why_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o humane_a eloquence_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o add_v the_o five_o argument_n if_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o artificial_a expression_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n humane_a eloquence_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o corinthian_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o it_o in_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a foundation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o any_o one_o by_o eloquence_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v move_v also_o by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o argum._n 6._o from_o the_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n together_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a wisdom_n eloquence_n and_o lustre_n in_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v any_o one_o of_o year_n may_v be_v judge_n neither_o can_v it_o more_o admit_v of_o the_o dress_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n admit_v of_o paint_v in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o help_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a not_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v wisdom_n his_o comparison_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o plainness_n of_o speech_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v eightfold_n the_o first_o comparison_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
many_o month_n trial_n that_o he_o have_v stay_v among_o they_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n i_o have_v always_o behave_v myself_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v suspect_v any_o change_n either_o of_o my_o carriage_n or_o affection_n towards_o you_o not_o with_o argum._n 2._o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o fountain_n of_o my_o conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o always_o constant_a not_o that_o subtle_a wisdom_n whereby_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o profit_n sake_n counterfeit_a respect_n to_o other_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v no_o suspicion_n be_v among_o you_o about_o the_o change_n of_o my_o carriage_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o vers._n 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n because_o his_o deed_n and_o his_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o each_o other_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v his_o adversary_n who_o carry_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v afterward_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n argum._n 4._o because_o in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n as_o become_v they_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o corinthian_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o further_o he_o hope_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o afore_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on-ward_n my_o way_n to_o judea_n argum._n 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o confidence_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v complete_a the_o first_o benefit_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o a_o second_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v expression_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o argum._n 6._o by_o answer_v the_o objection_n propose_v i_o have_v defer_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o long_o than_o i_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o mind_n change_v but_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o love_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v you_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o come_v to_o you_o before_o therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o suspect_v the_o alienation_n of_o my_o mind_n from_o you_o the_o objection_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o his_o adversary_n do_v reproach_v he_o as_o vain_a and_o light_n speak_v like_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o promise_v what_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o perform_v as_o those_o that_o slight_o promise_v and_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n neither_o who_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n nor_o doctrine_n carry_v any_o certainty_n to_o who_o therefore_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers._n 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o to_o his_o credit_n he_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o five_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a who_o dictate_v and_o precept_n only_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o not_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o use_v to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o reason_n 2._o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o companion_n contain_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a verity_n always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n be_v firm_a unchangeable_a and_o complete_a partly_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v partly_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n who_o complete_v for_o we_o our_o redemption_n and_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o and_o real_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o therefore_o our_o preach_v which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o certain_a and_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_v 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n that_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o ratify_v and_o complete_a and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v by_o we_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o firm_a as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n neither_o must_v you_o doubt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n vers._n 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n reason_n 5._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n confirm_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o corinthian_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v sincere_a partly_o by_o communicate_v the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o christ_n partly_o by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stir_v up_o ineffable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o preach_n be_v sure_a nor_o ought_v you_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v weigh_v upon_o no_o ground_n can_v the_o corinthian_n suspect_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o way_n divine_o confirm_v there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o falsehood_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n here_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o credit_n and_o carriage_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o viz._n that_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o may_v spare_v they_o i._n e._n restrain_v himself_o from_o a_o severe_a course_n with_o they_o which_o at_o present_a he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
the_o solidity_n of_o this_o his_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o faithfulness_n sign_n 1._o be_v a_o desire_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n or_o be_v endue_v instead_o of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n with_o immortal_a glory_n a_o argument_n certain_o of_o a_o mind_n conscious_a of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o certify_v of_o future_a happiness_n vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a he_o limit_n this_o sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v endue_v with_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a state_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a i._n e._n not_o destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n whereby_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v which_o cover_v be_v christ_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v alone_o cover_v our_o sin_n wherein_o our_o nakedness_n consist_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o solid_a desire_n of_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o conscious_a of_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n belong_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v clothe_v already_o with_o that_o cover_n whereby_o the_o foul_a nakedness_n of_o sinner_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n with_o which_o except_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v remain_v naked_a for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n sign_n 3._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o depart_v this_o life_n arise_v from_o this_o confidence_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v although_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n but_o that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n vers._n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o this_o spirit_n sign_n 4._o that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v form_v and_o create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n his_o confidence_n therefore_o be_v solid_a who_o also_o sign_n 5._o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v vers._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sign_n 6._o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v firm_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o nigh_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o death_n when_o doubtless_o even_o as_o in_o one_o house_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n who_o now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o absent_v from_o the_o lord_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sign_n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o body_n therefore_o more_o vehement_o and_o confident_o he_o do_v both_o desire_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o this_o confidence_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o now_o express_o declare_v because_o whatsoever_o change_n towards_o life_n or_o death_n do_v happen_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o those_o which_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n or_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o his_o death_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n his_o second_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o abide_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o good_a work_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o remain_v he_o shall_v render_v reward_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o show_v by_o calling_n god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o this_o argument_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o future_a terrible_a judgement_n have_v affect_v this_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n he_o solve_v two_o objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o he_o so_o earnest_o glory_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n object_n 1._o thou_o o_o paul_n glory_v some_o one_o may_v say_v whilst_o thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n whereby_o to_o repress_v their_o vain_a and_o boast_a teacher_n who_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o piety_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o heart_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o adulterate_a eloquence_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n object_n 2._o but_o o_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o who_o do_v so_o open_o confute_v such_o teacher_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o do_v become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o praise_v my_o ministry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a vers._n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o dâ—ed_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o three_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a say_n be_v his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o do_v cast_v
parent_n if_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o race_n he_o spring_v from_o the_o more_o noble_a israelite_n because_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n benjamin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n a_o woman_n freeborn_a but_o some_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_n from_o bond-maid_n if_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o true_a abrahamite_n here_o also_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o vers._n 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o sign_n 3_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n herein_o modest_o as_o one_o compel_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o office_n grant_v to_o he_o extraordinary_o i_o be_o great_a say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o labour_n the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o this_o his_o sincerity_n he_o produce_v nine_o testimony_n first_o his_o labour_n or_o his_o diligence_n second_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o health_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o three_o he_o produce_v his_o special_a suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o they_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.3_o vers._n 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a four_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o gentile_n bear_v testimony_n that_o by_o their_o lictour_n or_o sergeant_n he_o be_v beat_v thrice_o with_o club_n and_o whip_n and_o once_o stone_v five_o that_o he_o thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o one_o whereof_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o hour_n toss_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n the_o six_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n comprehend_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o eight_o kind_n of_o danger_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o from_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n vers._n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n und_fw-ge thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o seven_o have_v five_o sort_n of_o trouble_n with_o which_o while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v wherein_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v instead_o of_o rest_n force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a labour_n vers._n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n eight_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n in_o daily_a public_a business_n a_o solicitous_a mind_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o be_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o nine_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v his_o sympathy_n with_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o offend_v by_o any_o scandal_n vers._n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n he_o retort_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a man_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o purposely_o determine_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o prosperous_a affair_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n adorn_v they_o vers._n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o areâ—as_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n last_o because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v may_v seem_v incredible_a viz._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o many_o affliction_n premise_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v already_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o mention_n the_o special_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a escape_n unless_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o safe_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o way_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o escape_n concern_v which_o act._n 9.23_o chap._n xii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o holy_a glory_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n present_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o to_z vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o glory_v or_o defend_v he_o to_z vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o produce_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v that_o he_o do_v not_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o somewhat_o emphatical_a for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a he_o come_v to_o extraordinary_a revelation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v historical_o to_o declare_v vers._n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v a_o man_n he_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o his_o modesty_n by_o nine_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o he_o scarce_o dare_v publish_v his_o name_n in_o this_o business_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n in_o christ_n argum._n 2._o that_o although_o this_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o extol_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o other_o excellence_n than_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v renounce_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o fourteen_o argum._n 3._o that_o silent_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o glorious_a revelation_n whole_a fourteen_o year_n never_o intend_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n catch_v up_o argum._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a heaven_n above_o all_o the_o star_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n where_o god_n chief_o manifest_v his_o glory_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n argum._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n or_o whether_o his_o soul_n extraordinary_o be_v separate_v for_o that_o time_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n concern_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o certain_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v into_o paradise_n argum._n 6._o that_o he_o certain_o know_v the_o matter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o
vouchsafe_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o vers._n 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n reason_n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o wage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o now_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o come_v the_o three_o time_n although_o his_o second_o intention_n to_o come_v be_v hinder_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o you_o reason_v 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o convert_v their_o good_n to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o reason_v 7._o because_o although_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o folk_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v natural_a parent_n who_o ordinary_o lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n otherwise_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o child_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o mutual_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o nourish_v they_o vers._n 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v belove_v reas._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o their_o salvation_n which_o vehement_a love_n he_o amplify_v from_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o make_v return_n of_o his_o love_n but_o receive_v the_o false_a apostle_n his_o emulator_n and_o make_v more_o of_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o their_o father_n vers._n 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n and_o with_o he_o i_o send_v a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reason_n 9_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v although_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o wage_n yet_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v draw_v much_o from_o they_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o â—ast_v send_v he_o answer_v that_o his_o companion_n and_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v burden_n the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o check_v his_o adversary_n whilst_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o those_o art_n which_o those_o crafty_a workman_n do_v use_v who_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o receive_v nothing_o themselves_o do_v subborn_a other_o who_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o use_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v squeeze_v from_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 19_o again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o defence_n some_o may_v say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o be_v that_o defence_n whether_o be_v thou_o conscious_a of_o some_o evil_n or_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o be_v extol_v by_o we_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v five_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o that_o kind_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o as_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n or_o that_o i_o desire_v glory_n i_o may_v clear_v myself_o among_o you_o or_o excuse_v myself_o but_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v promote_v your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n lest_o you_o viz._n think_v mean_o of_o my_o apostleship_n shall_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v move_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o call_v god_n who_o have_v know_v my_o mind_n and_o christ_n who_o business_n i_o do_v to_o be_v my_o witness_n vers._n 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n reason_n 2._o i_o fear_v lest_o my_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v among_o you_o through_o the_o false_a apostle_n when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o i._n e._n infect_v with_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v upon_o schism_n such_o be_v strife_n or_o contention_n emulation_n or_o envy_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o anger_n from_o mutual_a injury_n brawling_n or_o mutual_a provocation_n backbiting_n and_o whisper_n by_o which_o open_o and_o privy_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o defame_v one_o another_o swell_n and_o as_o it_o be_v puffing_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o last_o tumultuous_a sedition_n and_o that_o i_o reason_n 3_o i_o fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o more_o severe_a than_o you_o will_v unless_o you_o timely_o mend_v by_o admonition_n and_o submit_v to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n vers._n 21._o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v reason_n 4._o i_o fear_v lest_o if_o my_o authority_n be_v despise_v among_o you_o many_o among_o you_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o their_o defilement_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n reprove_v will_v humble_v i_o reason_n 5._o i_o â—ear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o viz._n lest_o your_o sin_n shall_v create_v shame_n sadness_n and_o mourning_n to_o i_o and_o offence_n among_o you_o who_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o joy_n if_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o it_o become_v child_n but_o you_o will_v cause_v shame_n and_o sadness_n to_o i_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o take_v away_o scandal_n arise_v among_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o for_o this_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n apology_n be_v necessary_a chap._n xiii_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n from_o contempt_n and_o to_o make_v it_o awful_a and_o amiable_a among_o they_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v this_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o the_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o â—_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v argum._n 1._o i_o forewarn_a you_o by_o that_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o come_n unto_o you_o now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o forewarn_v concern_v my_o come_n it_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o certify_v you_o of_o my_o firm_a purpose_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n among_o you_o therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o you_o vers._n 2_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v argum._n 2._o from_o the_o commination_n of_o exercise_v severity_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a who_o have_v first_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o will_v severe_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a when_o i_o come_v therefore_o fear_v you_o and_o repent_v vers._n 3._o since_o you_o
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
philippian_n faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o unto_z vers_n 12._o 2_o a_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o the_o philippian_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v aâ—_n the_o affliction_n which_o he_o undergo_v unto_o vers_fw-la 27._o 3_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v inoffensive_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o preface_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o timothy_n a_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o salutation_n contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o other_o church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v and_o favour_v by_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o confirm_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o himself_o vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o seven_o argument_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o â—ou_fw-mi all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o your_o salvation_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o argum._n 3._o you_o have_v carry_v yourselves_o steadfast_o ever_o since_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o your_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o most_o please_a to_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o that_o his_o work_n in_o you_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o your_o perseverance_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o because_o i_o assure_o find_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o suffering_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o undergo_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o perform_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o god_n who_o have_v unite_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o most_o near_a affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o fellowship_n vers._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n argum._n 7._o as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o experimentally-confirmed_n knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o you_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a increase_n i_o beg_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o from_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v disesteem_a and_o vilify_v my_o hope_n of_o you_o and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o you_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o add_v as_o many_o more_o point_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o differ_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o fashood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n in_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o pure_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v inoffensive_o and_o without_o occasion_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v that_o scandal_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o nine_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o philippian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n argum._n 1._o generally_n my_o affliction_n have_v occasion_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o its_o hindrance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o vers._n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n argum._n 2._o more_o special_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v by_o my_o affliction_n make_v more_o famous_a both_o in_o nero_n court_n and_o other_o place_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o my_o constancy_n under_o bond_n vers._n 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n argum._n 3._o more_o brethren_n be_v encourage_v more_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o cross_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o example_n rather_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v
in_o this_o action_n argum._n 3_o because_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v their_o backwardness_n to_o send_v this_o succour_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o any_o defect_n of_o charity_n but_o want_v of_o opportunity_n vers._n 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n by_o the_o way_n in_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o remove_v a_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o succour_n or_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o money_n send_v to_o he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o equanimity_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o bear_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a with_o the_o present_a maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o equanimity_n and_o moderate_a mind_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o vers._n 14._o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n argum._n 4._o he_o commend_v their_o deed_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communicate_v with_o his_o affliction_n vers._n 15._o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o argum_fw-la 5._o because_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o macedonia_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v vers._n 16._o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n argum._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o vers._n 17._o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n argum._n 7._o because_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o god_n will_v recompense_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o fruit_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o delight_v than_o in_o any_o particular_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o vers._n 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o epaphroditus_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o write_v to_o he_o of_o be_v very_o large_a at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v and_o thriftiness_n all_o which_o whole_a sum_n he_o acknowledge_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o epaphroditus_n a_o odour_n argum._n 9_o that_o this_o benevolence_n be_v no_o less_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o most_o fragrant_a incense_n vers._n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 10._o because_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n through_o christ._n vers._n 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a benefit_n bestow_v or_o to_o be_v bestow_v as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o believer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o fatherly_a love_n do_v and_o will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o vers._n 21._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n in_o the_o second_o he_o place_v he_o and_o those_o evangelist_n salutation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o who_o he_o particular_o call_v brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n then_o he_o add_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o brethren_n labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o particular_o name_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v also_o some_o courtier_n even_o in_o nero_n palace_n who_o dare_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o love_a christian_n vers._n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a apostolical_a benediction_n wish_v the_o philippian_n the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o flow_v therefrom_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o city_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v place_v in_o asia_n the_o lesser_a viz._n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v phrygia_n pacatiana_n not_o far_o from_o hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n which_o city_n the_o apostle_n express_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o epaphras_n pastor_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v infest_a with_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v partly_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o jewish_a ceremony_n partly_o to_o philosophical_a speculation_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n this_o epistle_n have_v the_o same_o argument_n with-that_a to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o com_n pendium_fw-la of_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o comprehend_v salutation_n and_o private_a affair_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o epaphras_n to_o the_o establish_v the_o colossian_n faith_n and_o more_o especial_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n magnificent_o with_o his_o benefit_n exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v common_a precept_n pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o conversation_n wherewith_o he_o mix_v certain_a special_a direction_n serviceable_a to_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o four_o way_n first_o by_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o vers_n 9_o second_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o to_z vers_n 12._o three_o by_o declare_v thankful_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o redemption_n found_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o vers_n 23._o four_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o of_o all_o the_o person_n salute_v paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v describe_v paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o embassage_n grant_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o will_n he_o execute_v his_o apostleship_n but_o timothy_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a diligence_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o fellowship_n with_o
be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o any_o father_n use_v to_o be_v from_o his_o child_n true_o i_o sympathize_v with_o you_o as_o a_o orphan_n brother_n be_v wont_a to_o symphatize_v with_o his_o orphan_n brethren_n for_o a_o short_a arg._n 2._o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o long_o but_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n not_o in_o heart_n arg._n 3._o i_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n although_o in_o body_n more_o abundant_o arg._n 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o my_o absence_n from_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o vers._n 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o arg._n 5._o i_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v once_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n but_o satan_n prevent_v my_o business_n and_o cast_v many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o come_n vers._n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n arg._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a my_o hope_n concern_v your_o perseverance_n be_v so_o great_a my_o joy_n concern_v your_o conversion_n be_v so_o great_a the_o crown_n of_o my_o glory_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o in_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v with_o the_o chief_a church_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v i_o hope_v well_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n true_o you_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o confirm_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frequent_a affirmation_n therefore_o be_v you_o very_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o friendly_a love_n towards_o you_o chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v ten_o argument_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n of_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o tarry_v alone_o at_o athens_n in_o many_o storm_n of_o affliction_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v long_o destitute_a of_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n therefore_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o vers._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n my_o very_a familiar_a friend_n who_o although_o he_o be_v my_o most_o intimate_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o company_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o vers._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o argum._n 3._o i_o be_v more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n than_o i_o regard_v my_o own_o trouble_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o now_o strengthen_v against_o this_o scandal_n 1_o because_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o apostle_n before_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 2_o because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v abide_v for_o i_o as_o the_o event_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v vers._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a argum._n 4._o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o devil_n by_o some_o of_o his_o art_n have_v move_v you_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v lose_v wherefore_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o timotheus_n who_o may_v understand_v your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o argum._n 5._o i_o much_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o message_n that_o timotheus_n bring_v of_o your_o faith_n towards_o christ_n of_o your_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o your_o desire_n of_o see_v my_o face_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n argum._n 6._o the_o consolation_n arise_v to_o i_o from_o your_o faith_n have_v allay_v and_o excel_v all_o my_o grief_n which_o i_o take_v from_o the_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n either_o lie_v upon_o or_o hang_v over_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 7._o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a happiness_n if_o you_o abide_v constant_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o vers._n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a so_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o of_o sincere_a rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o great_a thanks_o to_o render_v to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n argum._n 9_o i_o continual_o pray_v god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o open_v to_o you_o more_o full_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o argum._n 10._o how_o dear_a you_o be_v to_o i_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o there_o be_v three_o article_n of_o my_o prayer_n 1_o i_o always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n to_o you_o whereby_o i_o may_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 2_o also_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o increase_v and_o abundance_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o as_o my_o love_n abound_v towards_o you_o vers._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 3_o last_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v your_o conscience_n unblameable_a in_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v require_v before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n that_o at_o length_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o do_v none_o of_o you_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o chap._n iu._n he_o pass_v from_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o
the_o pontifician_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o public_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o his_o title_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o hear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n boast_v himself_o antichrist_n in_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n open_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o without_o blush_v to_o profess_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o attendant_n extol_v above_o scripture_n or_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n determination_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n dispensatian_n as_o it_o be_v call_v about_o divine_a command_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v lawless_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n without_o war_n christ_n shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o war_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n will_v detect_v and_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deceit_n wickedness_n tyranny_n false_a interpretation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o degree_n demolish_v consume_v and_o waste_v his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o he_o resume_v and_o furthermore_o describe_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n his_o arm_n art_n and_o help_n wherewith_o he_o will_v acquire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v uphold_v it_o the_o first_o help_n be_v satan_n who_o will_v with_o his_o manifold_a craft_n instruct_v antichrist_n and_o by_o he_o he_o will_v strong_o put_v forth_o his_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n sign_n help_v 2._o his_o faculty_n of_o dissimulation_n or_o power_n of_o set_v forth_o some_o miracle_n with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thou_o may_v read_v a_o thousand_o such_o vers._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v help_v 3_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o all_o unjust_a or_o fraudulent_a deceit_n such_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a or_o fawn_a doctrine_n sophistical_a disputation_n the_o enticement_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o threaten_n and_o terror_n the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o which_o deceit_n will_v be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_o or_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n secret_o and_o in_o a_o hide_a manner_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o act_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o subvert_v it_o because_o artic._n 7._o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o perdition_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o retinue_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o call_v his_o household_n and_o familiar_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n stubborn_o cleave_v unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o effectual_a 1_o from_o the_o property_n of_o reprobate_n they_o perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 2_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o be_v describe_v 3_o from_o the_o most_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o they_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o behold_v light_n and_o have_v renounce_v divine_a truth_n shall_v believe_v error_n and_o delusion_n the_o device_n of_o man_n most_o gross_a fable_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o shall_v perish_v vers._n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v describe_v 4_o from_o their_o last_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o eternal_o damn_v at_o that_o last_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o full_a will_v have_v most_o unrighteous_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o error_n foretold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v three_o way_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n 1_o by_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o by_o a_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o constancy_n and_o 3_o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o way_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n he_o produce_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n brethren_n belove_a arg._n 1._o you_o be_v our_o brethren_n comprehend_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v perish_v with_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n choose_a arg._n 2._o in_o his_o decree_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o save_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v attain_v salvation_n free_o appoint_v for_o you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o effectual_o call_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o second_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o strong_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o all_o enemy_n which_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o voice_n whilst_o paul_n be_v present_a or_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n vers._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a
the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o same_o from_o these_o impostor_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n suffer_v from_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o name_n the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o other_o the_o truth_n arg._n 2._o because_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a pastor_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o corrupt_v arg._n 3._o because_o see_v they_o be_v of_o corrupt_a mind_n such_o as_o have_v their_o judgement_n deprave_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a pastor_n ought_v the_o less_o to_o regard_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n vers._n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v argum._n 4._o special_o look_v to_o those_o impostor_n in_o who_o he_o have_v instance_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n undiscovered_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o to_o deceive_v all_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v to_o manifest_v their_o folly_n unto_o all_o by_o fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o argum._n 5._o because_o he_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o familiar_a example_n 1_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o those_o four_o special_a virtue_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 2_o in_o persecution_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o three_o place_n which_o he_o name_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o in_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o trouble_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n arg._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n not_o only_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers._n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v arg._n 7._o because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o obstinate_a impostor_n and_o false_a brethren_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o will_v bring_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o error_n which_o it_o concern_v timothy_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o too_o much_o about_o it_o but_o reverence_v the_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o vers._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o arg._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o only_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o know_v arg._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a apostle_n vers._n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n arg._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o prove_v also_o the_o proposition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o which_o be_v now_o commit_v to_o thou_o to_o defend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_v which_o be_v able_a he_o enlarge_v this_o argument_n from_o these_o five_o consideration_n 1_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v thou_o with_o save_v wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 4_o all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o reprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o evil_a manner_n and_o instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a vers._n 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 5_o last_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o meet_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whether_o to_o the_o save_v himself_o or_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n near_o thou_o as_o a_o treasury_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v fetch_v whatever_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a and_o full_o render_v thou_o complete_a to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o fir_v as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o exhort_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n to_o vers_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n after_o he_o have_v treat_v about_o private_a matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o timothy_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o premise_n to_o his_o exhortation_n about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o grave_a obtestation_n wherein_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o timothy_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o other_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o last_o day_n 4._o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o at_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vers._n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o require_v five_o duty_n 1_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 2_o strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v which_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o convenience_n and_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o slothful_a people_n but_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n restrain_v the_o people_n busy_v about_o the_o vain_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a 4_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a in_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o also_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o evil_a conversation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o 5_o that_o he_o mix_v his_o reproof_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o season_v they_o with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o he_o back_o his_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o behove_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o length_n unto_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n but_o in_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o point_n at_o large_a as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o but_o behove_v to_o leave_v this_o unto_o their_o teacher_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o dilate_v and_o inculcate_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o short_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o irksome_a for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 3._o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n prejudge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o own_o room_n the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n serve_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o case_n require_v vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o timothy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o as_o many_o church_n as_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o second_o good_a news_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n for_o christian_a epistle_n vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n to_o send_v forth_o commendation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o unbeseeming_a even_o a_o apostle_n 2._o his_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o commendation_n to_o their_o ruler_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o this_o close_n of_o the_o epistle_n usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o every_o saint_n have_v interest_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n run_v towards_o a_o man_n what_o can_v the_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o the_o overrun_v stream_n of_o god_n good_a will_n shall_v not_o carry_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n some_o inconsiderate_a hand_n have_v put_v to_o this_o postscript_n appear_o for_o this_o epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o timothy_n liberation_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o afterward_o possible_o as_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o timothy_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o letter_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o three_o timothy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v for_o then_o have_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o timothy_n purpose_n and_o behove_v if_o not_o to_o go_v with_o timothy_n yet_o to_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o write_v promise_n or_o else_o to_o have_v delete_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o write_v it_o over_o again_o or_o some_o way_n else_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o postscript_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n or_o credit_n as_o the_o text_n have_v which_o always_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n iames_n a_o apostle_n surname_v alphaeus_n from_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n do_v grave_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n touch_v divers_a christian_a duty_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v adorn_v and_o their_o salvation_n promote_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n propound_v wise_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o or_o of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a every_o chapter_n have_v its_o number_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v in_o their_o explication_n all_o which_o admonition_n although_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o read_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o disperse_a israelite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o which_o design_n there_o be_v three_o character_n 1._o the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o the_o common_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o salute_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o repentance_n if_o perchance_o any_o one_o that_o err_v may_v be_v recall_v into_o the_o way_n by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o common_a place_n or_o admonition_n the_o first_o admonition_n be_v touch_v the_o right_n â—earing_v affliction_n or_o outward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 13._o the_o second_o touch_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o inward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o touch_v the_o solid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n the_o writer_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o may_v with_o authority_n teach_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v their_o duty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n by_o serve_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v israelites_n especial_o believer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o disperse_v through_o the_o region_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n gather_v to_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o serious_o command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v or_o greet_v they_o with_o a_o borrow_a form_n of_o salutation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o turn_v into_o a_o christian_a sense_n vers._n 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n admon_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v not_o ill_a or_o impatient_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o correct_v this_o carnal_a judgement_n touch_v those_o external_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n try_v or_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o this_o end_n the_o proposition_n be_v state_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n or_o the_o chief_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o divers_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v even_o in_o adversity_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n with_o
other_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n he_o comprehend_v that_o under_o the_o endeavour_n of_o preserve_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n undefiled_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o defilement_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o admonition_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o shun_v respect_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v vain_a boasting_n of_o faith_n where_o good_a work_n be_v want_v vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o first_o vice_n which_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v be_v respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v commit_v when_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o or_o less_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o than_o be_v fit_v by_o reason_n of_o something_o in_o his_o person_n which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o that_o cause_n so_o they_o offend_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v magnify_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o esteem_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o rich_a though_o unbeliever_n be_v esteem_v very_o high_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v though_o believer_n of_o no_o value_n but_o contemn_v he_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o vice_n by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v equal_o glorious_a in_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o respect_n of_o person_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n argu._n 2._o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o your_o conscience_n which_o he_o make_v apparent_a from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o rich_a man_n unbeliever_n come_v into_o your_o church_n haply_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o be_v so_o public_o honour_v out_o of_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o riches_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o poor_a brethren_n be_v slight_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o he_o urge_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o become_v argum._n 3._o they_o that_o respect_v person_n be_v perverse_a judge_n who_o thought_n be_v perverse_a not_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o rich_a than_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a though_o wicked_a for_o their_o riches_n sake_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a poor_a because_o they_o be_v poor_a for_o so_o riches_n be_v account_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o honour_v man_n and_o piety_n be_v contemn_v without_o riches_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n 7._o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v argum._n 4._o by_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o dishonour_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v honour_v by_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o adorn_v they_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v viz._n with_o the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v save_v grace_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v do_v not_o rich_a man_n argum._n 5._o because_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a that_o you_o honour_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v honourable_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o except_o for_o riches_n sake_n but_o tyrannical_o usurp_v power_n over_o you_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o oppress_v you_o and_o accuse_v you_o before_o judge_n and_o draw_v your_o body_n to_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n glorious_a name_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v denominate_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a foolishness_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v by_o the_o law_n reprove_v as_o transgressor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v pay_v that_o civil_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a and_o civil_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o deprive_v your_o believe_a brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o communicate_v to_o other_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o love_n even_o as_o yourselves_o may_v expect_v a_o just_a measure_n from_o other_o then_o indeed_o may_v you_o be_v pardon_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o when_o you_o give_v undue_a honour_n to_o rich_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v believer_n in_o this_o you_o respect_v person_n and_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o contemn_v the_o poor_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n although_o you_o make_v show_v of_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o precept_n except_v only_o this_o because_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o precept_n alone_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o one_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o general_a guilt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o law_n be_v draw_v upon_o you_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n remain_v in_o special_a degree_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n whereof_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v both_o be_v violate_v vers._n 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a believer_n as_o know_v that_o yourselves_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n argum._n 9_o unless_o you_o exercise_v mercy_n especial_o
will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o captain_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n fight_v under_o he_o will_v be_v scatter_v therefore_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o we_o this_o be_v another_o remedy_n vers._n 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o yâ—â—_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v argum._n 9_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o become_v believer_n implore_v his_o help_n god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o fight_n against_o your_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o other_o necessity_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o remedy_n against_o carnal_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o three_o remedy_n purify_v he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n especial_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o action_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o nature_n may_v endeavour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n vers._n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n he_o further_o prosecute_v more_o especial_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o prescribe_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n fast_v weep_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o real_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n vers._n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o last_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o external_a exercise_n he_o inâ—ulcates_n the_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n add_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a exaltation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n the_o special_a exhortation_n touch_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o detract_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o brethren_n follows_z there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o dehortation_n speak_v ill_a argum._n 1._o whoso_o defame_v his_o brother_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o your_o brethren_n condemn_v argum._n 2._o he_o which_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o he_o also_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v rash_a judge_n and_o evil_a report_n but_o the_o backbiter_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a act_n while_o he_o diminish_v the_o fame_n of_o other_o man_n he_o allow_v that_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n neither_o good_a nor_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o a_o doer_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o obedient_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o violator_n and_o condemnor_fw-la of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v before_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o defame_v your_o brother_n vers._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o argum._n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n therefore_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n one_o argum._n 5._o god_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v if_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v repent_v so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v unless_o by_o repent_v of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n he_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v this_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n vers._n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n the_o three_o admonition_n especial_o to_o buyer_n touch_v the_o correct_v of_o their_o slothful_a neglect_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o undertake_v business_n he_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o word_n mimical_o propound_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o form_n of_o citation_n to_o god_n tribunal_n go_v to_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o profane_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o deliberation_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n judge_v aright_o for_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n so_o you_o speak_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v this_o carriage_n before_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n for_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o you_o vers._n 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o argum._n 2._o you_o foolish_o determine_v touch_v the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o here_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o profaneness_n for_o what_o argum._n 3._o you_o forget_v your_o mortality_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o here_o you_o be_v deserve_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n vers._n 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o argum._n 4._o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o serious_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o command_a or_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n govern_v and_o efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o which_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o and_o our_o life_n itself_o always_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o such_o like_a form_n if_o god_n will_v if_o life_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o action_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o religion_n of_o outward_a word_n as_o if_o form_n may_v never_o be_v omit_v but_o require_v continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o word_n which_o may_v distinguish_v we_o from_o profane_a man_n vers._n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o be_v admonish_v defend_v this_o profane_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o vain_a boast_n by_o which_o you_o open_o publish_v the_o wicked_a stupidity_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o outward_a expression_n do_v not_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o know_v your_o duty_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n contain_v five_o admonition_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o to_o
persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v trial_n argum._n 1._o persecution_n will_v not_o hurt_v you_o but_o will_v try_v and_o purge_v you_o as_o fire_n try_v and_o purge_v gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v affliction_n vers._n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n argum._n 2._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n therefore_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a whilst_o you_o suffer_v persecution_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n appoint_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a argum._n 4._o because_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v argum._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v but_o reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blessedness_n much_o more_o they_o which_o suffer_v great_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n because_o argum._n 6._o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o that_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n for_o your_o part_n argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o persecute_v you_o may_v be_v blaspheme_v yet_o it_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o sâ—fâ—er_a affliction_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n argum._n 8._o although_o all_o affliction_n and_o namely_o for_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o glorious_a yet_o when_o any_o one_o be_v evil_o entreat_v not_o for_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o affliction_n be_v glorious_a neither_o do_v it_o become_v the_o afflict_a to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v honour_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n family_n towards_o his_o own_o household_n who_o sin_n god_n chastise_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n what_o shall_v argum._n 10._o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v will_v argue_v that_o infidel_n and_o persecutor_n will_v at_o length_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v argum._n 11._o clear_v the_o former_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o tedious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o by_o affliction_n without_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v intolerable_a therefore_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o backslide_v from_o the_o faith_n lest_o you_o perish_v nor_o fear_v persecution_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o vers._n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o confirm_v together_o with_o two_o other_o argument_n argum._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o proper_o afflict_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o through_o affliction_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n a_o faithful_a argum._n 13._o they_o that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o have_v resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n both_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v three_o exhortation_n with_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a the_o three_o be_v common_a to_o all_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n exhort_v 1._o to_o elder_n in_o the_o first_o place_n general_o that_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n premise_v from_o the_o person_n exhort_v be_v four_o i_o pray_v reas._n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o submissive_o desire_v that_o from_o they_o also_o a_o elder_a reas._n 2._o because_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o be_v a_o elder_n himself_o a_o witness_n reas._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n with_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o glory_n reas._n 4._o because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o true_a and_o sincere_a pastor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n feed_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o prescribe_v in_o special_a the_o manner_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o four_o duty_n oversight_n 1._o that_o they_o diligent_o attend_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o do_v it_o light_o and_o negligent_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a mind_n vers._n 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 4._o that_o without_o usurpation_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n they_o go_v before_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n in_o all_o virtue_n vers._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o exhortation_n three_o other_o reason_n chief_n reas._n 1_o because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o the_o minister_n subject_v to_o he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n you_o shall_v receive_v reas._n 2._o because_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o pastor_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o reward_n that_o fade_v not_o reas._n 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o flourish_a crown_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o will_v never_o fade_v away_o nor_o perish_v vers._n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o
store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n argum._n 4._o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o his_o efficacious_a will_n reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v vers._n 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n the_o wicked_a may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n the_o answer_n be_v threefold_a first_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n yet_o his_o defer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o because_o this_o delay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o god_n eternity_n to_o who_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o long_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o with_o who_o one_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o measure_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n answ._n 2._o this_o delay_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n as_o some_o judge_n but_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_n whereas_o many_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o whereof_o god_n will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o in_o his_o time_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o season_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n decree_v by_o himself_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n shall_v perish_v vers._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o answ._n 3._o and_o argum._n 5._o reprove_v scoffer_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v unaware_o to_o man_n as_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v least_o expect_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o with_o the_o disannul_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o atheist_n seek_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o time_n of_o his_o come_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o godliness_n and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eight_o argum._n 1._o by_o require_v a_o testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n all_o these_o visible_a work_n especial_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n argum._n 2._o because_o so_o it_o become_v you_o who_o expect_v with_o hope_n and_o hasten_v with_o desire_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n i._n e._n it_o behoove_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v patient_o in_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n wherein_o argum._n 3._o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n vers._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a argum._n 4._o because_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o the_o just_a alone_o shall_v dwell_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n he_o call_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a because_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n palace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v be_v diligent_a he_o add_v argum._n 5._o with_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v diligent_a that_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o peace_n i._n e._n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n vers._n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o argum._n 6._o with_o prevent_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o weariness_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o of_o you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o delay_n but_o rather_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n even_o as_o argum._n 7._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o diligent_o exhort_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10.36_o verse_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n vers._n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o commend_v the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n from_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v unless_o by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a or_o perverse_a man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o pervert_v they_o vers._n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fore-admonished_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n i._n e._n from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o with_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o mind_n you_o now_o stand_v but_o also_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a progress_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n holiness_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o famous_a doxology_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o glory_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n also_o he_o propound_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n because_o that_o whole_a eternity_n be_v one_o day_n glory_n be_v unto_o he_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o write_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n extant_a the_o scope_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o that_o communion_n to_o a_o full_a consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o hate_v the_o world_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n 2._o he_o prosecute_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n chap._n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o love_a of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n 4._o last_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v may_v know_v themselves_o to_o have_v life_n and_o know_v it_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o gather_v together_o many_o note_n of_o believer_n and_o argument_n to_o believe_v chap._n 5._o the_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v very_o artificial_a for_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o chain_n for_o always_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n there_o arise_v a_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o show_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v true_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n reas._n 1_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o his_o gospel_n treat_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o some_o one_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immanent_a manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o that_o his_o subsistence_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v especial_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o manifest_a god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v life_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o last_o because_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v reas._n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a truth_n preach_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n partly_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v subsist_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o create_v thing_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o subsist_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o who_o be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a which_o we_o have_v see_v reas._n 3_o because_o the_o truth_n preach_v be_v certain_a and_o experience_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n have_v observe_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a partly_o by_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n day_n by_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o audible_a voice_n partly_o by_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o glorification_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o most_o clear_o perceive_v they_o after_o a_o most_o deep_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n last_o partly_o by_o feeling_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o handle_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n offer_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a therefore_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o vers._n 2._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o reas._n 4._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n confirm_v the_o former_a we_o have_v know_v concern_v christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o be_v essential_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o causal_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o pious_a or_o commendable_a motion_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n manifest_v to_o be_v such_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o revelation_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v that_o life_n 3._o who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o life_n reveal_v him_z we_o testify_v to_o be_v life_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o you_o viz._n to_o be_v both_o god_n eternal_a and_o the_o procuror_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o have_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n do_v plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o this_o our_o preach_v of_o truth_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a vers._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n reas._n 5._o through_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o apostle_n eye_n and_o ear-witness_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o fellowship_n reas._n
himself_o will_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o any_o legal_a rite_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n all_o those_o legal_a rite_n be_v exclude_v vers._n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v wâ—e_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v from_o hence_o the_o six_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o prudent_a imitation_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o imitation_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o as_o christ_n go_v without_o the_o city_n renounce_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n family_n and_o good_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o his_o fellowship_n 2_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v his_o cross_n go_v out_o into_o a_o opprobrious_a place_n golgotha_n so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o bear_v christ_n reproach_n or_o our_o cross_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n persecution_n reproach_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o not_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o branch_n because_o we_o believer_n know_v that_o those_o worldly_a thing_n be_v momentary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o abide_a place_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o city_n that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a thing_n by_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o rest_v in_o his_o intercession_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a i._n e._n as_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v fulfil_v and_o abolish_v all_o levitical_a type_n so_o we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a by_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o justification_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o as_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v we_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o also_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v our_o first_o fruit_n our_o calf_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o and_o our_o obedience_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v good_a beside_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o such_o he_n back_v this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o strong_a reason_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o perform_v diligent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n receive_v they_o reverent_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n love_v they_o for_o god_n work_n sake_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o office_n endeavour_v with_o as_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o may_v be_v to_o recompense_v their_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o watch_v there_o be_v four_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argum._n 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n your_o leader_n watch_v for_o you_o pray_v study_v dispute_v for_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n among_o you_o for_o your_o good_a therefore_o obey_v they_o account_v argum._n 2._o god_n require_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o they_o iâ—_n but_o one_o perish_v by_o their_o fault_n therefore_o obey_v they_o who_o undergo_v among_o you_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hard_o a_o task_n that_o with_o joy_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v as_o it_o become_v you_o you_o will_v rejoice_v your_o pastor_n and_o they_o will_v more_o cheerful_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o otherwise_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o heavy_o and_o with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o will_v become_v the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o your_o pastor_n therefore_o obey_v they_o for_o that_o argum._n 4._o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o perchance_o any_o among_o they_o may_v not_o care_v for_o the_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n if_o god_n minister_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v through_o your_o fault_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o will_v severe_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ambassador_n therefore_o obey_v they_o the_o second_o part._n vers._n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o fellow-soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o pray_v mutual_o for_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v free_o and_o fruitful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o person_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o peter_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o although_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n sake_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o win_v he_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o they_o before_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v from_o himself_o be_v two_o we_o trust_v reason_n 1_o answer_v a_o objection_n because_o although_o my_o reputation_n be_v abuse_v by_o calumniatour_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v bear_v my_o preach_a concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o levitical_a ceremony_n yet_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v due_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o of_o my_o innocent_a conversation_n that_o i_o deserve_v ill_a of_o none_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o most_o modest_o concern_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v rather_o reas._n 2._o because_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o soon_o than_o you_o expect_v and_o my_o prosperous_a condition_n may_v seem_v to_o permit_v i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o your_o church_n from_o which_o i_o be_o detain_v long_o than_o i_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v by_o divers_a impediment_n vers._n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a
in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n artic._n 2._o wherein_o premise_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n will_v full_o sanctify_v they_o i._n e._n join_v they_o together_o perfect_a compose_v they_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o make_v they_o complete_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n because_o we_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n can_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o concur_v with_o other_o to_o do_v or_o promote_v any_o good_a until_o god_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o move_v our_o will_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o will_v good_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o preceptive_a will_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o explain_v by_o add_v the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n perfect_v they_o work_v say_v he_o in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n work_v efficacious_o in_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o you_o work_n that_o be_v please_v to_o himself_o and_o work_v every_o good_a work_n whereby_o you_o may_v please_v he_o under_o which_o good_a necessary_o be_v contain_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a action_n and_o namely_o the_o very_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o coworking_a and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n 1_o because_o all_o those_o good_a work_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o christ_n death_n 2_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o through_o he_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n 3_o those_o good_a work_n be_v effect_v by_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o he_o and_o make_v acceptable_a therefore_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n he_o use_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o pray_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n argum._n 1._o with_o relation_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n therefore_o you_o must_v confident_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v you_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n who_o have_v bring_v again_o argum._n 2._o god_n have_v bring_v again_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v you_o his_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o every_o good_a work_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o rise_v the_o great_a shepherd_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o full_o perfect_v you_o his_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n argum._n 4._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o sheep_n i._n e._n touch_v the_o perfect_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o good_a work_n by_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n artic._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v sharp_a in_o this_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o also_o that_o they_o suffer_v and_o take_v well_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n wherein_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o bring_v and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o in_o few_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v more_o brief_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o allay_n which_o may_v mollify_v his_o reproof_n and_o they_o want_v explication_n large_a handle_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o quick_a application_n from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o artic._n 4._o be_v joyful_a news_n of_o the_o set_a timothy_n at_o liberty_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n which_o he_o know_v be_v acceptable_a for_o who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n they_o grieve_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n they_o may_v be_v refresh_v for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o hope_n that_o he_o with_o timothy_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o artic._n 5._o wherein_o be_v contain_v salutation_n for_o first_o he_o send_v salutation_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n as_o also_o to_o other_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o salute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n in_o italy_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o paul_n after_o his_o accustom_a seal_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n wish_v grace_n to_o all_o i._n e._n all_o save_a gift_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o their_o perfection_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a goodness_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n after_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v absent_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v from_o some_o unskilful_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascow_n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n before_o the_o time_n that_o something_o of_o i_o do_v pass_v the_o press_n without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n wherein_o many_o more_o able_a man_n than_o i_o be_o do_v keep_v silence_n my_o furniture_n be_v fit_a for_o my_o present_a charge_n than_o for_o more_o public_a edification_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o my_o employment_n so_o frequent_a as_o my_o spare_a time_n be_v little_a for_o far_a extent_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o since_o that_o time_n my_o just_a fear_n from_o apparent_a ground_n that_o number_n of_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v rude_o and_o popular_o deliver_v as_o thrice_o or_o four_o time_n preach_v a_o week_n may_v yield_v and_o take_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overtake_v the_o current_n of_o run_a speech_n the_o judicious_a writer_n make_v what_o he_o have_v overtake_v to_o cohere_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o copy_n go_v from_o he_o to_o many_o with_o number_n of_o fault_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o revise_v for_o straightness_n of_o time_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o first_o or_o last_o my_o just_a fear_n i_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o hand_n rude_a and_o faulty_a as_o they_o be_v make_v i_o willing_a rather_o when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o leisure_n hereafter_o to_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o these_o sermon_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o of_o they_o or_o mâ—e_v possible_a in_o the_o bound_n and_o price_n of_o one_o at_o large_a with_o this_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n another_o have_v concur_v to_o draw_v forth_o this_o piece_n unto_o thy_o view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v this_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o large_o god_n have_v provide_v help_n for_o understand_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o large_a commentary_n and_o sweet_a sermon_n especial_o from_o his_o church_n in_o england_n whereby_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o such_o who_o mean_n to_o buy_v and_o leisure_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o read_v and_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o laziness_n for_o take_v pain_n do_v concur_v with_o their_o capacity_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n liberality_n i_o have_v often_o request_v the_o